to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la
witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n have_v nine_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o spiritual_a man_n more_o want_v joy_n then_o the_o carnal_a man_n as_o be_v under_o great_a labour_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v sect._n 2._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n for_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v sect._n 3_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a first_o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o second_o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n sect._n 4._o the_o great_a joy_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o for_o be_v adopt_a in_o christ_n and_o how_o that_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v sect._n 5._o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n not_o speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n one_o practical_a another_o speculative_a and_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n sect._n 6._o christian_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o tutour_v as_o infant_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a reformation_n sect._n 7._o a_o particular_a time_n appoint_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o christian_n joy_v far_o above_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o redemption_n and_o for_o his_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o adoption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o adoption_n great_a in_o his_o give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_v sect._n 8._o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_a quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o sect._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o his_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o lawful_o and_o laudible_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our-adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o passion_n have_v four_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o four_o chapter_n be_v christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n cap._n 1._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v be_v fix_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n sect._n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v comfortable_o know_v sect._n 3_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n cap._n 2._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o thought_n sect._n 2._o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n sect._n 3_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n sect._n 4._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o cap._n 3._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o necessity_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n sect._n 2._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n enjoin_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n cap._n 4._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n sect._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n be_v christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n cap._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v eleven_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christian_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o sect._n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_a festival_n call_v easter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n to_o express_v the_o christian_n joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o christian_n jubilee_n or_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v but_o enlarge_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o confine_v or_o hinder_v but_o rather_o assist_v and_o help_v by_o set_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 3_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o
will-worship_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o leutical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o alms-deed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v all_o alike_a profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n sect._n 5._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o sabbath_n sect._n 7._o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a sect._n 8._o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n sect._n 9_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o observe_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n sect._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n sect._n 11._o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n caa._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n sect._n 3_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n sect._n 4._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o proeem_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v cap._n 1._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n sect._n 2._o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o those_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n cap._n 2._o christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n sect._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o sect._n 3_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n as_o if_o by_o their_o silence_n they_o have_v proclaim_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o rational_a not_o only_o credible_a for_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n stop_v his_o mouth_n wherefore_o those_o oracle_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o silence_v at_o christ_n come_n as_o be_v unfit_a witness_n to_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o to_o his_o goodness_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v then_o most_o open_a who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a long_o before_o then_o begin_v to_o sing_v babe_n and_o suckling_n be_v advance_v above_o man_n to_o chant_v out_o their_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n all_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n accustom_v before_o to_o speak_v vanity_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_n 2._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v panis_fw-la descendens_fw-la joh._n 6._o 50._o not_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o bread_n decend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o descend_v in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o descend_v but_o once_o only_a in_o his_o person_n so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o descent_n may_v be_v call_v cantus_fw-la ascendent_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v always_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o praise_n never_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n till_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o again_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o good_a christian_n can_v never_o meditate_v enough_o on_o their_o redeemer_n &_o never_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o that_o meditation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o sing_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v melody_n with_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v make_v melody_n with_o their_o mouth_n sect_n ii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v but_o have_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o right_o weigh_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o psal_n 149._o 2._o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v in_o effect_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o so_o true_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n frustra_fw-la profuit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nasci_fw-la nisi_fw-la redimi_fw-la etiam_fw-la profuisset_fw-la in_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v judas_n who_o in_o that_o he_o betray_v his_o redeemer_n forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o to_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a by_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o late_o have_v do_v be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o divinity_n for_o though_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v be_v better_a than_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o metaphysical_a be_v which_o only_o exempt_v from_o nothing_o accompany_v with_o a_o moral_n not_o be_v that_o make_v worse_a than_o nothing_o be_v certain_o not_o better_a but_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o better_a to_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n under_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n with_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o which_o only_o do_v make_v our_o be_v to_o be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n that_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n but_o more_o dangerous_a that_o admit_v it_o for_o to_o admit_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n forementioned_a word_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v make_v his_o answer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v secundum_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v easy_o enable_v we_o to_o elude_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o verify_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n by_o our_o more_o wicked_a practice_n who_o once_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o his_o saviour_n scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o revile_v his_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v so_o learn_v he_o we_o will_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v also_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v our_o creator_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o consequent_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o lose_v our_o innocency_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v unless_o we_o lose_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o true_a so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o you_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n against_o his_o sinfulness_n sect_n iii_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a 1._o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o 2._o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
differ_v they_o agree_v say_v he_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o each_o article_n be_v a_o mystery_n 2._o that_o each_o article_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o neither_o article_n can_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o this_o life_n 4._o that_o either_o article_n call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o scan_v it_o and_o they_o differ_v say_v he_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n three_o substance_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o divinity_n but_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o not_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a but_o not_o another_o and_o another_o person_n for_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n according_o the_o same_o greek_a father_n tell_v we_o most_o excellent_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v twice_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v but_o once_o a_o son_n he_o have_v indeed_o two_o nativity_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n one_o from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o cause_n reason_n time_n and_o nature_n the_o other_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v conceive_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o our_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o way_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o different_a nativity_n as_o well_o as_o two_o different_a nature_n we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o son_n or_o but_o once_o a_o son_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o a_o son_n or_o two_o son_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o be_v two_o person_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v just_o decree_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v from_o she_o have_v no_o other_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o those_o four_o word_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o four_o new_a gospel_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v perfect_o man_n against_o the_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v indivisible_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v distinct_o and_o inconfuse_o god_fw-we and_o man_n in_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o which_o four_o word_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v refute_v nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o alone_o have_v set_v down_o five_o word_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distance_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o several_a nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o be_v without_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o man_n nor_o man_n into_o god_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o without_o division_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n nor_o man_n from_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o say_v and_o therefore_o bold_o because_o true_o that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n not_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v coessential_o or_o consubstantial_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v not_o in_o for_o or_o of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o for_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v so_o that_o in_o one_o christ_n we_o may_v contemplate_v and_o must_v confess_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o beauty_n of_o earth_n be_v man_n the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v this_o god-man_n cap._n ii_o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o propitiation_n sect_n i._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o thought_n though_o in_o speculatives_n the_o bare_a act_n of_o knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n learned_a yet_o not_o so_o in_o practic_n there_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o advance_v our_o learning_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o christianity_n be_v chief_o a_o practical_a science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o well_o ground_v christian_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n ephes_n 4._o 20_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o practise_v he_o he_o look_v not_o only_o after_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_o he_o advise_v the_o colossian_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a way_n to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o excellent_o saint_n bernard_n like_o a_o very_a good_a divine_a and_o a_o far_o better_a christian_n sermon_n 36._o in_o cant._n modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la study_v quo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaeque_fw-la nosse_fw-la operteat_fw-la quo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la maturius_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quo_fw-la study_v ut_fw-la id_fw-la ardentius_fw-la quod_fw-la vehementius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la inanem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aut_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la simile_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la â—dificationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la vel_fw-la proximi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o know_v they_o in_o a_o right_a order_n with_o a_o right_a zeal_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n the_o right_a order_n be_v to_o know_v that_o first_o which_o first_o procure_v salvation_n the_o right_a zeal_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o most_o which_o most_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o the_o right_a end_n be_v to_o use_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o edification_n and_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n do_v challenge_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v
it_o and_o our_o great_a contentedness_n when_o we_o have_v gain_v it_o because_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o procure_v our_o salvation_n most_o inflame_v our_o affection_n most_o conduce_v to_o our_o edification_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o our_o maker_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n 2._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n most_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n which_o most_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v a_o immortal_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o soul_n which_o true_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o and_o last_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o relation_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n chief_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v all_o other_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o theit_n edification_n and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o christ_n cross_n pass_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o our_o divinity_n all_o the_o word_n we_o can_v use_v will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinsick_a soul_n which_o must_v first_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o balm_n can_v heal_v a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o show_v not_o this_o charity_n this_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o perish_a soul_n we_o shall_v become_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o very_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v a_o excellent_a late_a divine_a zanchys_n by_o name_n advise_v all_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o their_o read_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v they_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o good_a christianity_n aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la be_v a_o improper_a speech_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o in_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o edify_v to_o damnation_n be_v to_o build_v downward_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v and_o raze_v all_o building_n but_o aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v proper_o speak_v to_o edify_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o build_n still_o rise_v upward_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n will_v thus_o edify_v we_o sect_n ii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o our_o passeover_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n saint_n paul_n call_v christ_n our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o pascha_fw-la be_v derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la i._n e._n transitus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hostè_fw-fr ad_fw-la partrem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la à _fw-la pugnà _fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la say_v durand_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o pass_n or_o passover_n in_o five_o respect_n because_o by_o he_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o misery_n to_o glory_n from_o a_o combat_n to_o victory_n the_o enemy_n be_v implacable_a the_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a the_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o deformity_n the_o misery_n be_v full_a of_o vengeance_n the_o combat_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o most_o bless_a passage_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o belove_v from_o this_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o be_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v from_o this_o deformity_n and_o vengeance_n and_o danger_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o security_n and_o hence_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v turn_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n forecited_a into_o a_o hymn_n and_o appoint_v that_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o first_o haleluia_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v this_o our_o passeover_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la alleluja_n it_o aque_fw-la epulemur_fw-la in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la alleluja_fw-la alleluja_o alleluja_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o allelujah_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n alleluja_o alleluja_o alleluja_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o superstition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obligation_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o sing_v such_o a_o alleluja_n as_o this_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n rev._n 19_o 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o only_o for_o that_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a and_o many_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o passeover_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o righteousness_n and_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o himself_o through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o that_o man_n who_o come_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o much_o mercy_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o little_a innocency_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o much_o merit_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_n when_o the_o merit_n be_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o slay_v isa_n 53._o 7._o but_o he_o come_v near_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o powerful_a invocation_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o this_o mercy_n thus_o purchase_v for_o we_o when_o it_o thus_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o together_o in_o the_o most_o
the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrifice_n such_o be_v also_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v only_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v this_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_v only_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o communion_n plate_n and_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o this_o ordination_n in_o the_o same_o church_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la descendat_fw-la su_fw-es er_fw-mi vos_fw-fr ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o oâ—feratis_fw-la placabiles_fw-la hostias_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la atque_fw-la offensionibus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n pontifical_a rom._n venetiis_fw-la editum_fw-la an._n 1561._o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o it_o nothing_o concern_v will_v neither_o invade_v nor_o disturb_v this_o trust_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o text_n which_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n a_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n corporal_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o different_a word_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n since_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n unsatisfied_a only_o for_o my_o sin_n cap._n iu._n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n sect_n i._o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_o saint_a paul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o know_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o person_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o but_o he_o will_v also_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o application_n say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o slake_a body_n for_o body_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o require_v that_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o holâ—ness_n of_o conversation_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v god_n unto_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o true_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o look_v not_o after_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n a_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n for_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o that_o where_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o be_v true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o for_o if_o man_n perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n nay_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o so_o unless_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o must_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o myself_o nor_o think_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o condition_n till_o i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n will_v afford_v i_o but_o little_a comfort_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o in_o particular_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o my_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o put_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o though_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n iâ—_n christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n i_o
shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n act._n 8._o 34._o yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o so_o general_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v no_o other_o title_n to_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n but_o this_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o two_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o saint_n philip_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n typify_v and_o foretell_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v be_v now_o fulfil_v grace_n in_o the_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n all_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n our_o passeover_n therefore_o jubilemus_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o jubilee_n or_o in_o saint_n paul_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v our_o holiday_n or_o yet_o far_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o keep_v this_o holiday_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o soulsaving_a passeover_n for_o aerius_n his_o objection_n against_o keep_v of_o easter_n from_o this_o very_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o passover_n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o rather_o establish_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o get_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o now_o retain_v any_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o those_o festival_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o christian_n like_o institution_n since_o he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v to_o do_v this_o have_v also_o prescribe_v or_o rather_o presuppose_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o christian_n joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o joy_n let_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v eternal_a in_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n let_v our_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o god_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v not_o thereby_o debase_v the_o duty_n but_o exalt_v the_o time_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o thereby_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o enlarge_v it_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ible_a bhath_fw-mi not_o therefore_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o invention_n but_o upon_o his_o holy_a dictate_v and_o direction_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o of_o hic_fw-la and_o of_o nunc_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o time_n god_n have_v consecrate_v word_n to_o his_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v consecrate_v time_n place_n and_o person_n only_o as_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_a time_n and_o day_n of_o serve_v god_n every_o week_n to_o be_v so_o impetuous_a against_o the_o set_a form_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o think_v the_o set_a time_n to_o help_v devotion_n but_o the_o set_a form_n to_o hinder_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o set_v of_o word_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o intrusion_n and_o encrochement_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o pray_v this_o but_o in_o truth_n nither_o be_v confinement_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o alike_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o spirit_n set_v time_n and_o set_a word_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v we_o can_v be_v willworshipper_n while_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o worship_v sect_n iii_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o willworship_n or_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n among_o all_o god_n attribute_n none_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o according_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v he_o institute_v few_o or_o no_o memorial_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o power_n but_o very_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n though_o not_o so_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o find_v but_o one_o memorial_n of_o his_o justice_n more_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v against_o those_o man_n who_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n to_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o numb_a 16._o 3._o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_a incense_n have_v their_o censer_n nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o text_n say_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 40._o te_fw-la miror_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitare_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n most_o pathetical_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a minister_n say_v less_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n still_o retain_v the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o revive_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n right_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v external_o and_o public_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v aaron_n office_n that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o
exposition_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o rewarder_n if_o he_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o so_o do_v enoch_n believe_v when_o he_o do_v forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v do_v provoke_v the_o man_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a enough_o for_o a_o flood_n to_o wash_v it_o though_o no_o wash_v can_v cleanse_v it_o only_a that_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n his_o faith_n strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n while_o it_o represent_v god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o wherefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o enoch_n faith_n yet_o saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o as_o good_a a_o proof_n that_o enoch_n have_v faith_n because_o he_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o please_v god_n because_o god_n take_v he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n no_o certain_o for_o he_o can_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o rewarder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o avenger_n look_v upon_o your_o first_o father_n adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o you_o will_v see_v yourself_o in_o he_o and_o your_o sin_n he_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o but_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o 10._o a_o strange_a folly_n that_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v hide_v himself_o from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n a_o strange_a fear_n that_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n all-saving_a presence_n he_o know_v that_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o full_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o inmate_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o know_v god_n can_v not_o but_o hate_n and_o can_v not_o but_o confound_v and_o destroy_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n nothing_o that_o god_n say_v can_v fright_v he_o nothing_o that_o god_n do_v can_v hurt_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n voice_n that_o only_o call_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o his_o hand_n before_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o rib_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n make_v he_o fly_v into_o a_o thicket_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v live_v and_o die_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n must_v have_v produce_v still_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o that_o though_o he_o be_v immediate_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v of_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n those_o office_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o whereas_o before_o that_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o intercede_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v cast_v such_o a_o confusion_n such_o a_o amazement_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o god_n and_o can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o god_n offend_v justice_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v before_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n may_v be_v implore_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o natural_a aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v far_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a always_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o with_o a_o total_a aversion_n from_o god_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o or_o rather_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o corrupt_a loin_n of_o adam_n ever_o have_v think_v much_o less_o have_v desire_v to_o come_v near_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v reveal_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v say_v their_o worship_n be_v not_o good_a and_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o good_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o too_o many_o christian_n still_o worship_v god_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n effectual_o or_o practical_o and_o it_o be_v better_o say_v so_o then_o to_o say_v they_o can_v have_v either_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o good_a worship_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n evermore_o bless_v god_n for_o have_v reveal_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o my_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v i_o now_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o beg_v and_o gasp_v for_o his_o mercy_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v expiate_v all_o my_o sin_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o god_n be_v now_o like_a to_o prove_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o inexpiable_a sect_n ii_o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n reason_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o it_o be_v only_a religion_n that_o teach_v some_o few_o man_n how_o he_o be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o those_o few_o man_n be_v heretofore_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o alone_o right_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o master_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o his_o god_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o his_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n evince_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o son_n there_o can_v be_v a_o father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n do_v worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o christian_n for_o they_o not_o have_v the_o son_n can_v have_v the_o father_n and_o not_o have_v the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n nay_o a_o liar_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o same_o disciple_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
have_v apply_v unto_o christ_n prove_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n to_o who_o moses_n have_v bid_v they_o hearken_v act._n 3._o 22._o &_o act._n 7_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o long_a to_o hearken_v to_o moses_n by_o moses_n his_o own_o appointment_n then_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o prophet_n word_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v still_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o any_o other_o prophet_n word_n since_o these_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o cavil_v or_o rather_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o own_o make_n we_o question_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n so_o it_o have_v a_o certainty_n agreeable_a to_o its_o excellency_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v ground_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v this_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o be_v this_o voice_n for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o all_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o lâ—ght_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v sure_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o voice_n do_v say_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o yet_o they_o will_v have_v suspend_v their_o hear_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o effect_n all_o its_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n his_o full_a intent_n be_v to_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o that_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o this_o will_v guide_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_o 10._o 23_o 24._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n so_o imperfect_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o clear_a shine_a light_n clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o bless_a than_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v our_o own_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o whereby_o he_o exclude_v the_o law_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o truth_n from_o grace_n absolute_o but_o from_o truth_n only_o comparative_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o teach_v grace_n nor_o give_v grace_n it_o only_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o grace_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o only_o show_v our_o want_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_v absolute_o and_o leave_v that_o to_o come_v whole_o and_o entire_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o truth_n comparative_o for_o many_o truth_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n substantial_o or_o complete_o that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a revelation_n and_o accomplishment_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o without_o doubt_n best_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n much_o more_o do_v he_o send_v we_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o write_n be_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v now_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o than_o any_o prophet_n word_n can_v be_v for_o as_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n so_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o common_o fare_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o who_o first_o believe_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v we_o general_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o word_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v near_o it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o word_n than_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o church_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o this_o may_v we_o just_o say_v not_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o have_v not_o she_o preserve_v and_o translate_v it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o give_v his_o word_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o his_o church_n either_o for_o preserve_v or_o for_o expound_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o either_o undutifulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n
as_o these_o both_o they_o and_o it_o will_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n his_o love_n will_v end_v and_o the_o time_n will_v end_v which_o be_v support_v only_o by_o his_o love_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o sudden_o pass_v from_o a_o most_o wicked_a time_n to_o a_o most_o woeful_a eternity_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n what_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n join_v these_o two_o title_n both_o together_o belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o admit_v the_o school_n distinction_n of_o god_n love_n secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la effectum_fw-la not_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o new_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a love_n for_o though_o his_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o effect_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v temporal_a and_o various_a according_a to_o our_o various_a temper_n or_o disposition_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o time_n and_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v reckon_v up_o before_o god_n love_n to_o we_o even_o that_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n of_o eternity_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o in_o which_o word_n our_o love_n be_v put_v before_o god_n love_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o experience_n we_o must_v love_v before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v for_o though_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o a_o honourable_a lady_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v elect_v but_o then_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n till_o we_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o be_v approve_v in_o he_o hence_o electus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o probatus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v but_o several_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n and_o rufus_n elect_v or_o choose_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 10_o 13._o set_v forth_o to_o we_o two_o several_a good_a christian_n but_o only_o one_o true_a be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o approve_a in_o he_o and_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o approbation_n he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o election_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o for_o know_v that_o he_o love_v his_o saviour_n he_o shall_v much_o more_o know_v that_o his_o saviour_n first_o love_v he_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o love_v god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v love_n for_o the_o former_a assurance_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n he_o that_o will_v true_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n must_v first_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o communion_n itself_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v only_a god_n own_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a goodness_n in_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o not_o unwilling_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o love_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o bestow_v upon_o our_o love_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n for_o such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n to_o come_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a entertainment_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v let_v we_o view_v that_o scala_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o jacob_n ladder_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n set_v down_o rome_n 8._o 29_o 30._o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o five_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o god_n free_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o all_o the_o five_o step_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v these_o 1_o precognition_n 2_o predestination_n 3_o vocation_n 4_o justification_n 5_o glorification_n for_o who_o he_o do_v 1_o foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v 2_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 3_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o 4_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o 5_o glorify_v here_o be_v five_o step_n in_o our_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o god_n free_o come_v to_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v foreknow_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o step_n that_o of_o precognition_n he_o do_v predestinate_a there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o step_n that_o of_o predestination_n he_o also_o call_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o step_n that_o of_o vocation_n he_o also_o justify_v there_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o step_n that_o of_o justification_n he_o also_o glorify_v there_o he_o still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n that_o of_o glorification_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v certain_o for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 31_o 32._o nay_o rather_o how_o have_v he_o not_o already_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n how_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o member_n we_o have_v already_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o communion_n god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n give_v himself_o in_o give_v himself_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v heretofore_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n so_o father_n and_o son_n do_v now_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v also_o by_o he_o
sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a do_v require_v my_o assent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a do_v require_v my_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v my_o church_n sincerity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v much_o more_o if_o i_o withstand_v her_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o religion_n i_o must_v be_v irreligious_a if_o i_o forsake_v her_o communion_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o christian_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n or_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o church_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o the_o verity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o make_v myself_o an_z infidel_n either_o by_o superstition_n sin_v against_o my_o god_n or_o by_o faction_n sin_v against_o his_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o best_a care_n i_o can_v both_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o about_o my_o communion_n though_o i_o will_v first_o take_v care_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o my_o communion_n sect_n iii_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_a in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n the_o other_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n because_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n fill_v he_o with_o vain_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o superstitious_a and_o with_o outrageous_a malice_n to_o make_v he_o factious_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o oppose_v by_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n and_o by_o faction_n which_o destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o faction_n though_o it_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n for_o religion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o communion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n communion_n be_v only_o the_o agreement_n in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n religion_n make_v the_o saint_n communion_n only_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o religion_n make_v true_a worship_n communion_n make_v public_a worship_n according_o god_fw-we first_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n first_o for_o the_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o require_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o constitute_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v god_n by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o trust_v believe_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o three_o require_v we_o to_o testify_v those_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v he_o by_o our_o outward_a adoration_n or_o reverence_n and_o by_o our_o outward_a confess_v or_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n then_o follow_v the_o four_o require_v we_o to_o muster_v up_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n altogether_o in_o one_o public_a entire_a and_o holy_a communion_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o new_a ratification_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o all_o in_o one_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v solemn_o and_o public_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o holy_a duty_n on_o some_o set_a day_n open_o and_o joint_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v every_o day_n several_o and_o private_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o consequent_a the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o first_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o time_n place_n person_n maintenance_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v here_o command_v though_o time_n only_o be_v name_v and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v public_o glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n edify_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o place_n oppose_v the_o person_n rob_v the_o maintenance_n and_o reproach_v the_o form_n consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n as_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o sabbatarian_n as_o not_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o the_o solifidean_a the_o one_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n advance_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o depress_v and_o debase_v not_o only_o other_o circumstance_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a affection_n what_o do_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o answer_v in_o vain_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o if_o not_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o certain_o those_o word_n be_v never_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n john_n 12._o 30._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v this_o then_o i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v all_o our_o tenant_n and_o all_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o put_v a_o parsimonious_a much_o less_o a_o envious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v care_n only_o for_o one_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a gloss_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o circumstance_n alone_o and_o not_o much_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a irreligious_a gloss_n for_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n every_o subsequent_a article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o revelation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o subsequent_a commandment_n presuppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o obey_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o injunction_n god_n in_o his_o very_a method_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o
bind_v if_o we_o break_v one_o of_o those_o bond_n asunder_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o other_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o religion_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o communion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o conspiracy_n if_o we_o cast_v away_o communion_n what_o do_v we_o pretend_v religion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o apostasy_n let_v both_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v true_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o let_v neither_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v which_o church_n be_v the_o dross_n of_o christendom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o it_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n according_a that_o short_a but_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la orat._n in_o sabbato_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la and_o because_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o thou_o grant_v that_o all_o our_o life_n may_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o christ_n or_o we_o shall_v live_v infidel_n though_o in_o belief_n christian_n therefore_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o life_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a christian_n they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o government_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n as_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o they_o less_o glorify_v christ_n so_o have_v they_o less_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o great_a be_v their_o preeminence_n above_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o agreeable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n such_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o also_o for_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v know_v before_o they_o they_o be_v according_o best_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o trust_n which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v certain_o betray_v it_o if_o once_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o preeminence_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o their_o saviour_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christianity_n as_o coloss_n laodicea_n and_o hâ—erapolis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n say_v orasius_fw-la but_o we_o most_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o who_o daily_o hear_v many_o among_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o be_v of_o cephas_n other_o we_o be_v of_o apollo_n mere_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v we_o be_v of_o christ_n mere_o to_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o advance_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o debase_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o come_v near_a christ_n but_o only_o to_o run_v further_o from_o his_o church_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o leâ—t_v some_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o who_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n weary_a earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o earth_n quake_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v the_o first_o notorious_a author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o perish_v by_o a_o strange_a division_n for_o say_v the_o text_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o the_o ground_n be_v still_o cleave_v asunder_o under_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o the_o text_n call_v they_o psalm_n 49._o 2._o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n will_v at_o last_o quite_o swallow_v up_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v by_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n without_o and_o much_o less_o against_o he_o who_o proper_a right_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o your_o new_a light_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a jer._n 13._o 16_o 17._o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o captivity_n beyond_o that_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o a_o confusion_n beyond_o that_o of_o babel_n for_o there_o only_a tongue_n but_o here_o mind_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v confound_v o_o sweet_a jesus_n restore_v again_o to_o thy_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o retain_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o thou_o bless_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o mediation_n the_o bless_a author_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o union_n to_o man_n of_o reunion_n to_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o join_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o communion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v join_v they_o all_o in_o one_o communion_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n even_o that_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a communion_n wherein_o thou_o our_o head_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v that_o trust_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o unconscionable_o decline_v or_o desert_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 12._o london_n print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o they_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o better_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o better_a church_n till_o
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
particular_a charge_n that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o care_n may_v be_v the_o great_a the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n but_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v god_n principal_a trustee_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v only_o take_v into_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a with_o that_o say_n of_o theodorete_n recite_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v other_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n yet_o he_o write_v epistle_n only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n because_o he_o have_v then_o entrust_v they_o two_o with_o several_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o he_o yet_o detain_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v conradus_n vorstius_n his_o observation_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o draw_v the_o exact_a picture_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o use_v singular_a skill_n and_o industry_n in_o elaborate_n that_o draught_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la in_o his_o epistolis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominatim_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la priore_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la elucet_fw-la quip_n collegam_fw-la ac_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la subinde_fw-la studiose_fw-la obsecrantis_fw-la imo_fw-la obtestantis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la adiurantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la blandis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la allicientis_fw-la nunc_fw-la minaciter_fw-la territantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la svo_fw-la nunc_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provocantis_fw-la ut_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tostatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la ardua_fw-la res_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quantaque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sit_fw-la parum_fw-la sincerus_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la custos_fw-la vor_v arg._n ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n sometime_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v timothy_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sometime_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n sometime_o he_o adjure_v sometime_o he_o promise_v sometime_o he_o threaten_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o christ_n example_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a be_v the_o charge_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prove_v unfaithful_a how_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n he_o may_v do_v unto_o god_n church_n and_o oecumenius_n gather_v as_o much_o mere_o from_o those_o three_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o benediction_n to_o titus_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus-christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o for_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n very_o fit_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a minister_n who_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o contentiousness_n have_v make_v they_o expel_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o government_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a merciful_a or_o peaceable_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n consist_v with_o grace_n ambition_n with_o mercy_n contention_n with_o peace_n and_o how_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n like_a to_o be_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v govern_v without_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o two_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n who_o first_o governor_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v nominate_v license_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o text_n and_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n sufficient_a for_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n happy_o more_o sufficient_a precedent_n than_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v any_o other_o external_a adjunct_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o then_o sure_o much_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a for_o if_o saint_n paul_n proof_n be_v undeniable_a that_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o ox_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o then_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o one_o particular_a minister_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o all_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v one_o man_n of_o god_n as_o timothy_n or_o titus_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o careful_a to_o instruct_v all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v doubtless_o according_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o instruction_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o or_o that_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o these_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o let_v our_o oath_n grow_v out_o of_o date_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v concern_v god_n trustee_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o can_v claim_v and_o consequent_o none_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o this_o commission_n he_o immediate_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n john_n 10._o 14_o 27_o 29._o but_o this_o be_v by_o power_n give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n he_o say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v mat._n 20._o 23._o but_o however_o the_o promise_n concern_v this_o power_n be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n so_o we_o find_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o commission_n for_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n from_o christ_n christ_n commission_n from_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o '_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o commission_n god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o to_o his_o son_n coaeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o harken_v to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n commission_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v after_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o find_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n in_o that_o rule_n delegatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delegare_fw-la he_o that_o have_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n himself_o only_o by_o delegation_n can_v orderly_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o another_o and_o great_a
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v
the_o truth_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o every_o man_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v warn_v though_o more_o particular_o include_v those_o of_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o gloss_n may_v be_v admit_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warning_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v purify_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o all_o assiduity_n and_o industry_n for_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o multiply_v act_n 4._o and_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o perfect_v have_v that_o perfection_n in_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o we_o still_o need_v the_o warning_n so_o we_o still_o need_v the_o watchman_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o watchman_n of_o god_n own_o set_v up_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o displace_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v they_o and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o warning_n then_o questionless_a the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o text_n say_v obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yet_o christian_n to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o obedience_n nay_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o heathen_a to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o spiritual_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o temporal_n and_o i_o may_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o i_o may_v forsake_v the_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n for_o my_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o a_o moral_a debt_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o my_o spiritual_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o to_o my_o civil_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o withdraw_v my_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n than_o i_o can_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o nation_n to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o state_n since_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o equal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n against_o the_o state_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n i_o must_v see_v that_o my_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n which_o require_v unity_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o philippian_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o consist_v that_o conversation_n say_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n phil._n 1._o 27._o he_o permit_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o verity_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o say_v strive_v together_o not_o strive_v one_o with_o or_o against_o another_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o concord_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o same_o verity_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n discipline_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o as_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o discipline_n we_o must_v take_v a_o course_n that_o man_n may_v know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sure_o faction_n division_n strife_n contention_n be_v very_o ill_a argument_n and_o worse_a evidence_n of_o love_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o withdraw_a my_o love_n from_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v account_v his_o disciple_n this_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v like_o clypei_fw-la dominus_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la ajax_n hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n with_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o fold_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o schism_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o member_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 2._o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o body_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o immortality_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v it_o 4._o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v claim_v it_o 5._o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o 6._o one_o baptism_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o be_v a_o schismatic_a than_o i_o dare_v think_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o body_n to_o multiply_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o falsify_v this_o one_o hope_n to_o renounce_v this_o one_o lord_n to_o forsake_v this_o one_o faith_n to_o despise_v this_o one_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o one_o god_n for_o i_o must_v be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n cap._n ii_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n sect_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v true_o catholic_n in_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o nation_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n jer._n 30._o 22._o but_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o those_o who_o